of_o irenaeus_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o be_v utter_o and_o plain_o impertinent_a or_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o discourse_v on_o that_o be_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la errer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_z that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v
so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n s._n augustine_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o youconferr_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158._o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_z d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la inceriae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n
it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o 9_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church-definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o expos_n theor._n quarti_fw-la &_o th._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la doct_v 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v for_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n proposal_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o oblige_a some_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n some_o of_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o but_o only_o both_o together_o some_o not_o this_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o not_z in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o think_v this_o proposal_n infallible_a without_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a some_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o only_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n the_o infallible_a propounder_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v agree_v what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o for_o though_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o you_o may_v still_o disagree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v or_o not_o or_o if_o propound_v whether_o sufficient_o or_o only_o unsufficient_o and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o many_o point_v you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o to_o which_o all_o of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v as_o neither_o redundant_fw-la nor_o deficient_a which_o when_o you_o give_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o i_o call_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o demand_n see_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sufficient_a proposal_n as_o much_o depend_v as_o upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o differ_v among_o you_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v one_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n can_v receive_v they_o all._n perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o put_v you_o off_o as_o the_o areopagite_n do_v hard_a cause_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la and_o bid_v you_o come_v again_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v so_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v injurious_a see_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o that_o what_o you_o require_v of_o other_o you_o shall_v show_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v require_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_a which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o and_o punctual_o these_o verity_n one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taskmaster_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o dictamin_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o your_o ten_o and_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v those_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_a do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad._n §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not-necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o
abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o six_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26_o as_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 26_o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanasius_n and_o scrip._n and_o in_o carm_n de_fw-fr genuinis_fw-la scrip._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o protestant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n li._n de_fw-fr serve_v arb_n con_fw-mi eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wit._n sol_o 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o lat_fw-la serm_n conviviali_fw-la we_o franc._n in_o 8._o imp_n anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o tongue_n reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o ger._n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurifabro_fw-la ed._n fran._n tit_n de_fw-fr lib._n vet_z &_o nov_n test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n but_o by_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n bible_n out_o of_o many_o book_n heap_v into_o one_o work_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o king_n prolomaeus_fw-la and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o 282._o that_o ib._n tit_n edit_fw-la patriar_n &_o proph._n sol_fw-la 282._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o test_n the_o tit._n de_fw-fr li._n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n book_n of_o job_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o comedy_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o 380._o he_o fol._n 380._o deliver_v this_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n book_n the_o sermon_n of_o no_o prophet_n be_v write_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o their_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n snatch_v now_o one_o sentence_n and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o put_v they_o all_o into_o one_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v conserve_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o promiscuous_o and_o casual_o by_o their_o disciple_n will_v soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o these_o error_n of_o luther_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n can_v they_o disprove_v these_o lutherian_a and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n o_o godly_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n how_o the_o beforementioned_a six_o article_n do_v specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a the_o mystery_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v unfold_v if_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o particular_n they_o must_v have_v contradict_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a brethren_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o reject_v by_o lutheran_n then_o with_o lutheran_n they_o may_v deny_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n that_o must_v cry_v up_o or_o down_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o roman_a canon_n will_v prevail_v and_o among_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o uncertain_a controversy_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o receive_v such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v great_a their_o faith_n must_v alter_v according_a to_o year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o new_a church_n and_o so_o this_o claim_n of_o be_v common_o receive_v stand_v for_o they_o till_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n grow_v to_o some_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o then_o this_o rule_n of_o common_o receive_v will_v canonize_v their_o canon_n against_o the_o lutheran_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o divers_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10._o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connection_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ—_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o â—his_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
it_o be_v apparent_a because_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_n which_o want_v some_o part_n belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o want_v any_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o want_v any_o accession_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v now_o every_o instrument_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o nothing_o obscure_a or_o unevident_a while_n it_o be_v so_o be_v fit_a to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o a_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o direction_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 7._o now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v then_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o light_n add_v to_o the_o sun_n answer_v i_o then_o to_o these_o question_n whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o verity_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v than_o she_o have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o you_o pretend_v she_o have_v of_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o all_o divine_a verity_n if_o she_o can_v write_v they_o down_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o whatsoever_o your_o church_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o cleverness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o if_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v this_o than_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v a_o write_v there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o property_n thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v a_o writing_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o to_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n 8._o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o writing_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n 9_o but_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a text_n though_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v for_o sophistry_n cosen-german_a to_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n therefore_o now_o also_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a therefore_o now_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a if_o you_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_z without_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o confound_v they_o for_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n but_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o conceive_v any_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o all_o that_o
must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v nor_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not-fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_n she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o sit_v to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a disterent_fw-la mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o sâ—me_n holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la geaâ—si_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n cap._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocol_n monach._n edit_n 2._o p_o 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustin_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o
miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_n no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o pertain_v pag._n 211_o 213_o 214._o to_o be_v faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_n verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenuous_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o farce_n or_o a_o comedy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o and_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v and_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school-proverb_n exit_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o uno_n absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o too_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o at_o least_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o be_v feee_o from_o err_v our_o but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o err_v our_o be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n â—_o aâ—â—_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o eâ—r_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o noâ—_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o thâ—se_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o grave_n and_o true_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o scandal_n ezek._n scandal_n s._n greg._n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n be_v take_v from_o declare_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v scandal_n than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n in_o utter_v what_o we_o think_v yield_v we_o confidence_n that_o all_o will_v hold_v for_o most_o reasonable_a the_o say_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o have_v truth_n declare_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n &_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a chap._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v ad_fw-la 1._o §_o your_o first_o onset_n be_v very_o violent_a d._n potter_n be_v charge_v with_o malice_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o you_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v you_o of_o uncharitableness_n very_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n if_o the_o accusation_n be_v just_a if_o unjust_a a_o great_a calumny_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n the_o effect_n of_o your_o discourse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v this_o d._n potter_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o many_o and_o great_a error_n judge_v reconciliation_n between_o her_o doctrine_n and_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o for_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o error_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o be_v damnable_a therefore_o if_o roman_a catholic_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n they_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o to_o judge_v so_o be_v no_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v nor_o will_v any_o protestant_a accuse_v you_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n damnable_a to_o they_o only_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o so_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o p._n 19_o so_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o profession_n of_o it_o though_o itself_o most_o true_a to_o you_o will_v be_v damnable_a this_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o and_o withal_o that_o if_o you_o say_v no_o more_o d._n potter_n and_o myself_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o papist_n only_o but_o even_o to_o protestant_n as_o uncharitable_a as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o shall_v always_o profess_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o uncharitableness_n of_o judge_a hypocrisy_n a_o damnable_a sin_n let_v hypocrite_n then_o and_o dissembler_n on_o both_o side_n pass_v it_o be_v not_o towards_o they_o but_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o protestant_a professor_n but_o believer_n that_o we_o require_v your_o charity_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o very_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o what_o charity_n have_v you_o for_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v you_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o do_v you_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v so_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n they_o may_v die_v with_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o certain_o they_o be_v save_v if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o man_n will_v hereafter_o charge_v you_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o either_o we_o give_v you_o or_o expect_v of_o you_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o religion_n but_o than_o you_o must_v leave_v abuse_v silly_a people_n with_o tell_v they_o as_o your_o fashion_n be_v that_o protestant_n confess_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o papist_n confess_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestant_n therefore_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o grant_v this_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v still_o affirm_v as_o charity_n mistake_v do_v that_o protestant_n not_o dissembler_n but_o believer_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o want_n of_o charity_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o d._n potter_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o with_o palpable_a and_o transparent_a sophistry_n for_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o dependence_n be_v there_o between_o these_o proposition_n we_o that_o hold_v protestant_a religion_n false_a shall_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o shall_v profess_v it_o therefore_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o hold_v it_o true_a just_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_n be_v damn_v also_o if_o he_o eat_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o religion_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o you_o if_o profess_v against_o conscience_n will_v be_v damnable_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o define_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v either_o this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o conscience_n this_o recrimination_n therefore_o upon_o d._n potter_n wherewith_o you_o begin_v be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n and_o i_o fear_v your_o proceed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o these_o beginning_n 2._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o this_o paragraph_n protestant_n be_v thus_o far_o comfort_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hell_n without_o company_n which_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o miserable_a comfort_n of_o miserable_a men._n then_o we_o in_o england_n be_v request_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o favour_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v if_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o protest_v not_o against_o imperial_a edict_n but_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o ad_fw-la §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o you_o give_v we_o not_o over_o to_o reprobation_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o charity_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o pagan_n with_o we_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v extraordinary_a neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n that_o require_v more_o of_o you_o than_o there_o you_o pretend_v to_o for_o there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o any_o man_n esteem_v a_o protestant_n die_v you_o do_v not_o instant_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n where_o the_o word_n esteem_v be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v signify_v esteem_v true_o or_o esteem_v false_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o and_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v lay_v
reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esay_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronologie_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n
church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not-rebaptizing_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not-fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v between_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v and_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independent_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o calvin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theol._n ep._n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o either_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionib_n art_n 36._o withal_o and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-la by_o divers_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_o spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindal_n francis_n johnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-service_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chalk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n p._n 253._o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n n._n 15._o breereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrews_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p_o 68_o hold_v the_o king_n
trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o chap_n 3_o he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o tradition_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_n the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n pracepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 45._o no_o less_o you_o say_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o infallible_a nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o point_n when_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v but_o wander_v 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o write_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o more_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v &_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thess_n yet_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o
of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church-proposals_a without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o other_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o paragraph_n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v
creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o take_v in_o a_o catholic_a e_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explaind_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v divers_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o d._n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n
pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 27._o keep_v act._n 20_o 27._o back_o nothing_o with_o your_o gloss_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o coâ—suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o those_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n particular_o direct_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yourself_o say_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v 244._o be_v pag._n 244._o necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n than_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n say_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n duty_n of_o hope_n charity_n &_o c._n 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n be_v ground_v your_o other_o objection_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n 223._o time_n pag._n 225_o 223._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v their_o creed_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o s_o matthew_n and_o s_o john_n believe_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 26_o to_o your_o demand_n why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v 223._o shall_v pag._n 223._o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o some_o and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o demand_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o believe_v as_o above_o we_o show_v why_o be_v these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a express_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n work_v of_o miracle_n &_o c._n why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n their_o intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o 223._o when_o pag._n 223._o we_o have_v not_o all_o for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v one_o may_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o inference_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n &_o c._n superfluous_a be_v you_o catechism_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o news_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v it_o we_o grant_v your_o inference_n thus_o far_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o for_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n without_o creed_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_v as_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n that_o make_v you_o so_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o error_n whereby_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n must_v contain_v all_o for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o creed_n itself_o tell_v you_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o one_o mean_n of_o instruction_n must_v involve_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o anticipate_v persuasion_n that_o it_o must_v contain_v what_o we_o imagine_v it_o ought_v for_o better_a maintain_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o find_v in_o it_o of_o which_o one_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o which_o presuppose_v that_o we_o need_v other_o instruction_n beside_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o she_o what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o beliving_a we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o you_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n at_o all_o as_o have_v leave_v out_o article_n tend_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o set_v down_o one_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o 27._o to_o our_o argument_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n d._n potter_n beside_o his_o answer_n that_o sacrament_n belong_v rather_o to_o practise_v than_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o which_o indeed_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v bond_n to_o believe_v add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o 237._o of_o pag._n 237._o nice_a express_v baptism_n by_o name_v confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
you_o desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v disease_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a examination_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a first_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v and_o which_o your_o argument_n whole_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a where_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n or_o whether_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n this_o d._n potter_n grant_v page_n 215.235_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o §_o 8._o where_o your_o word_n be_v even_o by_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n it_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o comprehend_v agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n as_o sacrament_n commandment_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o c.m._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o have_v without_o any_o offence_n of_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o if_o that_o will_v content_v you_o but_o see_v you_o go_v on_o and_z because_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o as_o neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n cashier_v it_o as_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o towards_o it_o here_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o stop_v your_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v request_v a_o friend_n to_o lend_v you_o or_o demand_v of_o a_o debtor_n to_o pay_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o he_o can_v or_o shall_v let_v you_o have_v but_o fifty_o this_o be_v not_o full_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o or_o as_o this_o rejoynder_n of_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o book_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v material_a and_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o meâ—_n as_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o of_o impertinence_n so_o d._n potter_n be_v demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o find_v they_o of_o two_o kind_n and_o those_o of_o one_o kind_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o creed_n consign_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o summary_n by_o very_o great_a authority_n if_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o have_v entreat_v his_o demander_n to_o accept_v of_o thus_o much_o in_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la methinks_v he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v fair_o and_o square_o deal_v with_o especial_o see_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o d._n potter_n and_o all_o protestant_n he_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o see_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o very_a place_n have_v subjoin_v though_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o which_o because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v impossible_a yet_o such_o a_o comprehension_n of_o they_o as_o may_v serve_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o general_a rule_n if_o i_o shall_v call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o with_o you_o above_o exception_n i_o mean_v yourself_o for_o chap._n 3._o §_o 19_o just_a such_o another_o proposition_n you_o have_v call_v by_o this_o name_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n of_o speech_n i_o forbear_v it_o only_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o good_a a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o any_o you_o will_v bring_v of_o your_o church_n proposal_n though_o you_o take_v as_o much_o time_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n speak_v 20._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o also_o have_v requite_v d._n potter_n with_o a_o mutual_a courteous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la 21._o first_o then_o §_o 8._o you_o have_v these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v fair_o examine_v without_o put_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o before_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n i_o must_v crave_v thus_o much_o right_n of_o you_o to_o grant_v i_o this_o most_o reasonable_a postulate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n without_o which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v nothing_o be_v doctrine_n more_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o these_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o what_o time_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 3._o §_o 2._o for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a 22._o and_o upon_o this_o grant_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o such_o head_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v now_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o debase_v those_o high_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n to_o restrain_v your_o assertion_n as_o d._n potter_n do_v he_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o say_v you_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v full_a for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o i_o believe_v can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n then_o this_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n thus_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a nay_o more_o than_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n intent_n by_o your_o confession_n be_v in_o this_o creed_n to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o point_n and_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v your_o own_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v think_v needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o because_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o
azorius_fw-la have_v think_v thus_o of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o 5._o it_o azor._n part_n 1._o c_o 5._o a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o impious_a and_o misbeliever_n who_o profess_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o not_o the_o right_a if_o huntly_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o with_o any_o congruity_n 10._o congruity_n cont._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o prime_n principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o filiucius_n be_v pregnant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 34._o purpose_n moral_a quest_n tr._n 22._o c._n 2._o n_o 34._o there_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a rule_n from_o whence_o christian_n may_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v explicit_o to_o believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o word_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n say_v putean_n dubuit_fw-la putean_n in_o 2.2_o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o dubuit_fw-la be_v the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n whereby_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v this_o and_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n 26._o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n prâ—miere_fw-la richelieu_n instruction_n du_fw-fr christien_n lecon_fw-mi prâ—miere_fw-la exact_v this_o sense_n and_o refuse_v your_o gloss_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o summary_n and_o abridgement_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a these_o holy_a person_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o part_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n esteem_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a remember_v for_o this_o effect_n they_o call_v this_o abridgement_n a_o symbol_n which_o signify_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n which_o embrace_v it_o from_o infidel_n which_o reject_v it_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o secure_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a article_n not_o comprise_v in_o it_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o other_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o for_o want_v of_o believe_v something_o else_o not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 119._o the_o ch._n 3._o confid_v 1._o sect_n 5._o p._n 119._o author_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o head_n propound_v to_o king_n james_n require_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o utter_o renounce_v your_o qualification_n the_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n deliver_v both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 28._o last_o fin_n last_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 4._o in_o fin_n gregory_n of_o valence_n affirm_v our_o assertion_n even_o in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v 29._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o full_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v will_v make_v this_o labour_n unnecessary_a so_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v dispersedly_z contain_v in_o scripture_n 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o 31._o but_o summary_n and_o abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v set_v down_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o the_o principal_a definition_n and_o division_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o call_v it_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o logic_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o summary_n than_o that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n in_o little_a that_o want_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o total_a sum_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o cast_v up_o now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o here_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o summary_n otherwise_o why_o talk_v you_o here_o of_o summary_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o science_n and_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v it_o be_v a_o summary_n but_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n now_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o product_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_a summary_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o 32._o whereas_o therefore_o to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n in_o divers_a particle_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o the_o fourteen_o you_o muster_v up_o whole_a army_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v very_o brief_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v be_v either_o concern_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o simple_a belief_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o but_o that_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n those_o that_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o last_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v be_v
thing_n to_o any_o thing_n 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_v you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_o towards_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pervert_v the_o latter_a and_o make_v he_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o know_v and_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n after_o this_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o pretend_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o simple_o but_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o assertion_n because_o he_o modest_o deliver_v as_o very_o probable_a be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v rather_o less_o than_o more_o than_o his_o reason_n require_v hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o h._n the_o 8._o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v abnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o any_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v confirm_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o any_o even_a wager_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n if_o you_o mislike_v these_o inference_n then_o confess_v you_o have_v injure_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o probability_n and_o even_o wager_n whereas_o every_o ordinary_a gamester_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v happen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o very_o probable_a 58._o to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o injustice_n yet_o full_a you_o demand_v if_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n be_v necessary_a which_o direct_v our_o practice_n d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v you_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v despair_v and_o therefore_o have_v propose_v your_o question_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v you_o answer_v but_o shut_v your_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o still_o he_o chalk_v out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n 59_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o interlude_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v one_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v a_o decorum_n and_o observe_v very_o well_o the_o rule_n give_v you_o by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o your_o art_n servetur_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la constet_fw-la one_o vein_n of_o scurrility_n and_o dishonesty_n run_v clean_o through_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n your_o next_o demand_n than_o be_v be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v say_v so_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a d._n potter_n no_o where_o give_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o occasion_n but_o you_o make_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a 60._o but_o what_o say_v now_o his_o prevaricate_a proxy_n what_o do_v he_o make_v he_o say_v this_o which_o follow_v read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o captital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 61._o but_o in_o earnest_n good_a sir_n do_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v make_v to_o this_o question_n this_o same_o sottish_a answer_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o against_o a_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a certain_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o then_o but_o i_o forbear_v you_o and_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o former_a half_n of_o these_o as_o you_o call_v they_o vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n he_o declare_v only_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a which_o be_v needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o cavil_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o therefore_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o they_o be_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n employ_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v express_v ground_n in_o it_o now_o of_o these_o two_o place_n very_o pertinent_a unto_o two_o very_a good_a purpose_n you_o have_v exceed_v fair_o patch_v together_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o d._n potter_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v in_o d._n potter_n book_n though_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n very_o true_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o ausonius_n his_o obscene_a fescennine_a be_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n yet_o virgil_n sure_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o poem_n beside_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n there_o be_v these_o word_n dreâ—d_a sovereign_n among_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n person_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o now_o may_v you_o not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o these_o he_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o former_a question_n what_o point_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_o 62._o but_o unless_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o who_o we_o call_v rapist_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o despair_n if_o you_o be_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o do_v so_o because_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curious_a question_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o so_o esteem_v it_o because_o as_o
before_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o that_o be_v fundamental_a though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a which_o be_v so_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o believe_v your_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o be_v fundamental_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o which_o see_v you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o without_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63._o but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v d._n potter_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o methinks_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n with_o any_o security_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n perhaps_o excess_n of_o charity_n to_o your_o person_n may_v make_v he_o censure_v your_o error_n more_o favourable_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o doctor_n hope_v that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_o destructive_a but_o that_o some_o man_n who_o ignorant_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o themselves_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o damnable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o 64._o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o promise_v to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v his_o argument_n you_o fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o the_o argument_n object_v by_o you_o which_o here_o you_o vindicate_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o both_o which_o argument_n my_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o they_o prove_v something_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n here_o deny_v for._n d._n potter_n as_o you_o have_v also_o confess_v never_o say_v nor_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o point_n absolute_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o after_o sufficient_a proposal_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v which_o yet_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o such_o doctrine_n pure_o speculative_a all_o such_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n do_v any_o way_n infringe_v or_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v explicit_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o answer_n whether_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o considerable_a new_a matter_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o d._n potter_n rather_o glance_v at_o than_o build_v upon_o in_o answer_v these_o objection_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o gregery_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v your_o exception_n against_o they_o prove_v that_o d._n potter_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o then_o these_o objection_n will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n or_o produce_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o i_o will_v either_o answer_v your_o reason_n or_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o butt_n 65._o ad_fw-la §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o d._n potter_n demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v you_o which_o trifle_n affect_o confound_a what_o d._n potter_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v not_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o large_a thing_n than_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v former_o confess_v though_o somewhat_o fearful_o and_o inconstant_o and_o here_o again_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a
must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a construction_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sense_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n take_v proper_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o unknown_a unevident_a assent_n or_o a_o assent_n absolute_o obscure_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o know_v and_o unknown_a obscure_a and_o evident_a have_v be_v affection_n not_o of_o our_o assent_n but_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o of_o our_o belief_n but_o the_o thing_n believe_v for_o well_o may_v we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n unknown_a obscure_a or_o unevident_a but_o that_o our_o assent_n itself_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o unknown_a or_o obscure_a seem_v to_o i_o as_o great_a a_o impropriety_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v your_o sight_n be_v green_a or_o blue_a because_o you_o see_v something_o that_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o i_o answer_v your_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v your_o meaning_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o merit_n in_o faith_n as_o you_o love_v to_o speak_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v not_o not_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o pennyworth_n for_o a_o penny_n but_o as_o we_o some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n therefore_o i_o may_v let_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v without_o exception_n for_o any_o prejudice_n that_o can_v redound_v to_o we_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o discourse_n prove_v indeed_o this_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o merit_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o faith_n may_v be_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o this_o you_o must_v confess_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v either_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cy-witness_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v question_v s._n john_n for_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v &c_n &c_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o nay_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v &_o yet_o have_v believe_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n assent_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o proper_a and_o mere_a faith_n but_o somewhat_o more_o a_o assent_n contain_v faith_n but_o superad_v to_o it_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contention_n about_o word_n but_o then_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o plain_a revocation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o have_v you_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o evident_a it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o fit_o attemper_v and_o due_o proportion_v object_n for_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o require_v as_o you_o do_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o absolute_o know_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o my_o understanding_n you_o speak_v impossibility_n and_o true_o for_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n to_o do_v so_o be_v but_o a_o good_a decorum_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n faith_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o contradictious_a religion_n your_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v nonsense_n themselves_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o believe_v a_o intelligible_a compossible_a consistent_a thing_n &_o not_o define_v it_o by_o repugnancy_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n certain_o these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n and_o firmity_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v rise_v and_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o apparent_a credibility_n of_o the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v say_v again_o for_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o mean_n must_v bear_v proportion_n to_o and_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o nothing_o by_o water_n can_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n nor_o by_o fire_n more_o hot_a than_o fire_n nor_o by_o honey_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nor_o by_o gall_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o infuse_v without_o mean_n than_o that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understand_a assent_n which_o bear_v analogy_n to_o sight_n in_o the_o eye_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n that_o be_v visibility_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n and_o for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o strength_n of_o credit_n beyond_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o object_n be_v credibility_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n a_o hour_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o five_o to_o discern_v a_o man_n certain_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n that_o make_v he_o not_o certain_o discernible_a to_o hear_v and_o sound_v more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o his_o next_o injunction_n will_v be_v that_o i_o must_v see_v something_o that_o be_v invisible_a hear_v something_o inaudible_a understand_v something_o that_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a for_o he_o that_o demand_v ten_o of_o i_o know_v i_o have_v but_o five_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o demand_v five_o know_v that_o i_o have_v none_o and_o by_o like_a reason_n you_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o in_o require_v that_o i_o believe_v something_o more_o firm_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o i_o evident_o credible_a you_o require_v in_o effect_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o incredible_a and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o i_o obscure_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o humane_a understanding_n incomprehensible_a but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o text_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a 8_o ad_fw-la §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o yet_o
new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n to_o pope_n victor_n polyer_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o hieron_n in_o hieron_n in_o script_n eccl._n in_o polyer_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o saint_n jerom_n and_o which_o jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n supra_fw-la exod._n 12._o hieronym_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threeaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o m_z who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commundement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 23._o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v n_z summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o council_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n veâ—â—aâ—_n bâ—da_n in_o frag_n de_fw-fr aequinociio_n veâ—â—aâ—_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o most_o material_a and_o considerable_a passage_n whereof_o to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o repetition_n i_o have_v note_v with_o letter_n of_o reference_n whereunto_o my_o answer_n note_v respective_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n follow_v now_o in_o order_n a_o if_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n author_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o arrianism_n nor_o any_o thing_n towards_o it_o never_o any_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o eusebius_n say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o by_o indirect_a art_n to_o foil_v it_o and_o cast_v a_o blurr_n upon_o it_o last_o whensoever_o eusebius_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o arrian_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o b_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v c_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v victor_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v do_v otherwise_o d_o this_o be_v say_v but_o no_o offer_n make_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n think_v we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o to_o who_o the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o live_v within_o two_o age_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o or_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v sixteen_o age_n after_o it_o e_z how_o can_v it_o make_v against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o irenaeus_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o think_v victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o infallible_a nor_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n what_o not_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f_z this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church-story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o equal_n upon_o equal_n and_o by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n if_o the_o equal_n or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o g_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o small_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unsufficient_a which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n h_z true_a you_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o exception_n this_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o your_o authority_n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v or_o before_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o chalcedon_n cant._n 28._o that_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v it_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o constantinople_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n they_o decree_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o decree_n save_v only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparâ—â—â—_n consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o
his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o stupid_a and_o stupendous_a security_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v we_o instrument_n of_o his_o design_a vengeance_n one_o upon_o another_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a motion_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o revive_v this_o old_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o to_o send_v it_o with_o authority_n through_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v produce_v some_o good_a effect_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o think_v best_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o repentance_n take_v our_o extremity_n for_o his_o opportunity_n and_o at_o last_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o know_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o my_o purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n which_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v and_o his_o arm_n advance_v for_o a_o blow_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n again_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v aside_o their_o gallantry_n and_o bravery_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v very_o short_a but_o it_o be_v also_o and_o that_o chief_o their_o universal_a turn_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n almighty_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o collect_v that_o what_o out_o saviour_n call_v in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n that_o he_o call_v in_o another_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o certain_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o little_o can_v s._n paul_n act._n 20.21_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n he_o preach_v and_o press_v every_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o not_o contain_v under_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o comprise_v all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o word_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n heb._n 6._o where_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o word_n may_v not_o very_o absolute_o be_v render_v repentance_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o right_n to_o the_o place_n and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v put_v conversion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a latin_a translation_n so_o for_o example_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n to_o god_n act._n 20._o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n which_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v we_o shall_v read_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o conversion_n from_o dead_a work_n every_o one_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o more_o natural_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v substitute_v sorrow_n as_o every_o true_a genuine_a interpretation_n may_v with_o advantage_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n interpret_v and_o read_v the_o place_n sorrow_n towards_o god_n and_o sorrow_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o read_n will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v purchase_v at_o easy_a and_o cheap_a rate_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o assure_v that_o without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a mortification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n no_o nor_o the_o blossom_n of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n only_o that_o can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.21_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o most_o divine_a precept_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o sermon_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a saying_n that_o ever_o he_o say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o sandy_a and_o false_a ground_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o then_o that_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n let_v they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o please_v let_v they_o intend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o good_a lord_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o which_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o say_v
they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o curse_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n fall_v how_o cunning_o have_v these_o fooss_n lay_v a_o snare_n for_o their_o own_o life_n 26._o alas_o what_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o magistrate_n man_n that_o be_v god_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v of_o such_o extreme_a folly_n and_o indiscretion_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o may_v they_o say_v if_o the_o pharisee_n from_o who_o all_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o thin_a thrifty_a glean_v have_v so_o many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 27._o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o poor_a soul_n who_o the_o pharisee_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o company_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o you_o neither_o go_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v in_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v infect_v with_o their_o leaven_n such_o as_o make_v those_o rot_a superstruction_n which_o those_o great_a doctor_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o there_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o pierce_a brain_n and_o inquire_v head_n as_o to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o their_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v better_o use_v of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v than_o to_o vent_v it_o in_o discourse_n or_o in_o maintain_v opinion_n and_o tenant_n against_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o humble_a honest_a heart_n submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o restore_v their_o faith_n to_o its_o proper_a seat_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o idolarty_n and_o luxury_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o these_o poor_a despise_a people_n 28._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o fool_n that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v more_o nay_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n may_v make_v a_o silly_a fool_n of_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n unvaluable_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n follow_v st._n paul_n may_v more_o significant_o have_v style_v he_o imprudens_fw-la than_o insipiens_fw-la for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n do_v most_o exact_o answer_v to_o that_o prudence_n which_o moral_a philosopher_n make_v a_o general_a overrule_a virtue_n to_o give_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o to_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n and_o mean_v wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o a_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o alive_a know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o design_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n imply_v that_o faith_n bear_v the_o same_o office_n and_o sway_n in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o prudence_n of_o a_o moral_a honest_a man_n 29._o now_o say_v aristotle_n there_o may_v be_v many_o intemperate_a youthful_a dissolute_a spirit_n which_o may_v have_v a_o admirable_a pierce_a discern_a judgement_n in_o speculative_a science_n as_o the_o mathematics_n metaphysic_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o dwell_n upon_o such_o contemplation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cross_n or_o trouble_v those_o rude_a untamed_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o utter_o invincible_o imprudent_a because_o prudence_n require_v not_o only_o a_o good_a discern_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n but_o a_o serenity_n and_o calmness_n in_o the_o passion_n 30._o therefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v worthy_o reprehend_v some_o ancient_n who_o call_v all_o virtue_n science_n and_o say_v that_o each_o particular_a virtue_n be_v a_o several_a art_n require_v only_o a_o enlighten_v or_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o any_o for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o small_a painstaking_a in_o frequent_v the_o learned_a lecture_n of_o philosopher_n need_v not_o doubt_v but_o easy_o to_o obtain_v 31._o this_o conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v our_o prosecution_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o moralist_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v frame_v to_o himself_o a_o divinity_n and_o religion_n resemble_v both_o in_o method_n and_o many_o substantial_a part_n the_o glorious_a learning_n of_o a_o christian_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o forenamed_a doctor_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v our_o faith_n or_o assent_v to_o supernatural_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a prudence_n 32._o now_o beside_o moral_a prudence_n nay_o before_o the_o moralist_n can_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o or_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n there_o be_v require_v another_o general_a virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v universal_a justice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sobriety_n and_o temper_n in_o the_o affection_n whereby_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o captive_v unto_o well_o inform_v reason_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n no_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o passion_n but_o they_o proceed_v ready_o to_o execution_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n 33._o now_o how_o well_o do_v this_o express_a the_o nature_n of_o charity_n for_o what_o else_o be_v love_n but_o a_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o passion_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n incubare_fw-la aquis_fw-la move_v by_o a_o cherish_n quiet_v virtue_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o passion_n do_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v to_o eliah_n in_o a_o soft_a whisper_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o turbine_fw-la in_o a_o strong_a wind_n to_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o our_o affection_n now_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o ipsissiman_n dei_fw-la particulam_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o shred_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v charity_n how_o even_o and_o temperate_o do_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o do_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v enjoin_v we_o 34._o but_o yet_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o observable_a that_o universal_a justice_n be_v no_o particular_a singular_a virtue_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o particular_a singular_a object_n as_o other_o virtue_n have_v for_o example_n temperance_n or_o abstinence_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o none_o else_o but_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o and_o fasten_v on_o the_o object_n of_o a_o particular_a virtue_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o and_o incorporate_n with_o that_o very_a virtue_n for_o example_n if_o i_o do_v exercise_v this_o general_a habit_n of_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o temper_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v diet_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o become_v abstinence_n if_o upon_o object_n of_o terror_n it_o become_v fortitude_n or_o magnanimity_n just_o so_o be_v it_o with_o charity_n for_o 35._o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o never_o go_v alone_o and_o be_v busy_v in_o solitary_a place_n be_v reserve_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o other_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o season_n give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n ever_o shower_v upon_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o if_o st._n paul_n speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v that_o which_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o slight_o and_o in_o haste_n read_v over_o 1_o cor._n 13._o beginning_n with_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o onward_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v behold_v almost_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v name_v enwrap_v in_o one_o virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a act_n thereof_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o so_o many_o several_a grace_n it_o suffer_v long_o and_o so_o it_o be_v longanimity_n it_o be_v kind_a
be_v erect_v many_o fair_a mansion_n to_o reign_v in_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a must_v take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v a_o building_n that_o will_v exact_v perchance_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v and_o their_o whole_a life_n labour_v to_o boot_v wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n to_o counsel_n to_o question_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o income_n whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o charge_n to_o muster_v soldier_n for_o the_o conquest_n and_o labourer_n for_o the_o building_n 6._o if_o they_o like_v these_o large_a offer_n and_o have_v mean_n enough_o for_o the_o employment_n and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o spare_v for_o cost_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o god_n name_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n that_o shall_v full_o recompense_v their_o loss_n and_o satisfy_v their_o utmost_a bold_a desire_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o all_o these_o condition_n concur_v he_o have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o their_o credit_n that_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n further_o in_o the_o employment_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o home_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n of_o scorner_n to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o see_v some_o glorious_a fresh_a ruin_n of_o a_o building_n leave_v to_o the_o foul_n and_o beast_n to_o inhabit_v or_o to_o see_v a_o fierce_a invade_a army_n force_v to_o retire_v they_o themselves_o hoe_v i_o cool_v and_o content_a with_o their_o former_a want_n and_o poverty_n object_n 7._o but_o may_v not_o some_o poor_a low-minded_n sinful_a hearer_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o inquire_v whence_o these_o sum_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o force_n muster_v alas_o what_o be_v a_o wretched_a mortal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o take_v heaven_n by_o composition_n much_o more_o of_o force_v and_o invade_v it_o what_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n to_o lay_v in_o balance_n against_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o light_a than_o vanity_n through_o all_o eccl-siastes_a and_o again_o that_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o because_o they_o abound_v with_o wealth_n think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o much_o better_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n then_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o vanity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.9_o they_o be_v a_o lie_n 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o seem_v 8._o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o ability_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o any_o worth_n in_o our_o power_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o glorious_a a_o bargain_n be_v already_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o gain_n whereof_o will_v redound_v unto_o we_o upon_o very_o reasonable_a condition_n namely_o if_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggarly_a starve_a estate_n and_o thereby_o evacuate_v ourselves_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o worth_n and_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a submit_v likewise_o ourselves_o to_o be_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposition_n without_o any_o reservation_n at_o all_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o same_o unvaluable_a precious_a jewel_n which_o cost_v the_o rich_a merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n all_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v make_v a_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n turn_v bankrupt_a may_v become_v we_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a person_n among_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o totum_fw-la nihil_fw-la all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o esteem_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o this_o pearl_n if_o we_o can_v ready_o and_o affectionate_o hate_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o kindred_n even_o tread_v our_o parent_n under_o our_o foot_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n unto_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o detest_v even_o the_o most_o dear_a close_a lust_n and_o affectionate_a sin_n final_o if_o our_o own_o soul_n become_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o rich_a to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n then_o be_v we_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o building_n and_o strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v this_o kingdom_n 10._o now_o all_o this_o as_o must_v be_v show_v in_o many_o more_o particular_n be_v proper_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v so_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v the_o text_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o let_v he_o 11._o these_o few_o word_n be_v not_o convenient_o capable_a of_o a_o division_n but_o take_v they_o in_o gross_a as_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o concern_v every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condtion_n soever_o that_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o expound_v a_o law_n namely_o first_o we_o will_v in_o general_n consider_v the_o nature_n meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o law_n how_o far_o the_o action_n here_o enjoin_v which_o be_v a_o deny_v or_o renounce_v do_v reach_v and_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o ourselves_o second_o i_o will_v restrain_v this_o general_n duty_n into_o several_a special_a case_n which_o may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o as_o namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o evacuate_v ourselves_o and_o utter_o deny_v 1._o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o righteousness_n 12._o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n then_o consider_v in_o general_a term_n only_o for_o so_o i_o shall_v only_o handle_v it_o in_o this_o hour_n discourse_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o such_o word_n so_o full_a and_o swell_a with_o expression_n that_o our_o language_n can_v scarce_o at_o all_o or_o but_o faint_o express_v and_o render_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o they_o in_o twenty_o i_o shall_v observe_v unto_o you_o this_o doctrinal_a position_n doctr._n namely_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n not_o only_o utter_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v god_n will_v and_o command_v but_o also_o resolute_o and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o reservation_n to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o necessity_n soever_o though_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a lawful_a or_o convenient_a when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v we_o which_o after_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o compare_v this_o law_n with_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v apply_v unto_o your_o conscience_n by_o two_o useful_a enforcement_n one_o take_v from_o the_o extreme_a undeniable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o command_v the_o other_o from_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o require_v not_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o himself_o have_v already_o voluntary_o perform_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n run_v the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o he_o indeed_o my_o cross_n daily_o and_o so_o follow_v i_o
their_o forefather_n intolerable_a 23._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n own_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o twice_o quote_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o heb._n ch_n 8._o &_o ch_n 10._o where_o god_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v only_o write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o 12._o table_n and_o require_v only_o a_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o need_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a spiritual_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o i_o will_v abundant_o afford_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n oâ—_n my_o holy_a spirit_n 24._o but_o a_o little_a to_o interrupt_v this_o text_n you_o will_v say_v what_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n god_n law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n also_o do_v not_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o no_o question_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o command_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o by_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o by_o he_o traduce_v unto_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i._n e._n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n after_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o i_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o nation_n about_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o land_n infinite_o exceed_v they_o and_o whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o most_o unproportionable_a type_n and_o shadow_n even_o my_o own_o bless_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n reserve_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o new_a covenant_n thus_o far_o as_o large_o as_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o moses_n his_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n through_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o particular_a namely_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n wherein_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o same_o method_n i._n e._n show_v you_o first_o absolute_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n and_o then_o the_o several_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o 25._o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o obedience_n whereof_o adam_n be_v oblige_v in_o paradise_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o beside_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n adam_n have_v a_o second_o positive_a law_n enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n namely_o the_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o one_o precept_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o nature_n since_o the_o action_n thereby_o forbid_v be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a but_o only_o make_v unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n prohibition_n except_v therefore_o this_o one_o particular_a precept_n the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n refer_v either_o to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a essential_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n word_n or_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o reason_n all_o these_o precept_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o word_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n though_o with_o submission_n i_o think_v that_o those_o two_o table_n contain_v only_o direct_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o it_o will_v require_v much_o force_n and_o strain_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o person_n within_o that_o compass_n as_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o their_o opposite_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n self-incontinency_n etc._n etc._n 26._o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a severe_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o require_v not_o only_o a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n latitude_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o but_o that_o continual_a without_o interruption_n through_o the_o whole_a couâ—â—â—_n of_o a_o man_n life_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o once_o transgress_v it_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o point_n or_o circumstance_n shall_v without_o redemption_n or_o dispensation_n be_v render_v culpable_a as_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o remain_v liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o law_n in_o this_o strictness_n mention_v be_v all_o man_n live_v oblige_v who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o either_o know_v not_o of_o he_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o new_a covenant_n 27._o the_o justification_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o law_n by_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v long_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o due_a time_n a_o translation_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n this_o justification_n do_v not_o comprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n after_o sin_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v a_o court_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n justice_z rejoice_v over_o and_o against_o mercy_n grace_n lovingkindness_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n whereby_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n 28._o this_o law_n in_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o adam_n he_o have_v that_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n give_v he_o which_o be_v exact_o equal_a and_o commensurable_a to_o whatsoever_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o by_o his_o wilful_a voluntary_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v enforce_v or_o absolute_o decree_v prevarication_n he_o utter_o undo_v both_o himself_n and_o his_o posterity_n leave_v they_o engage_v for_o his_o debt_n and_o as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o without_o almost_o any_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v evident_o prove_v by_o induction_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o three_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o miserable_a desperate_a estate_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v all_o have_v sin_v
may_v state_n this_o question_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o decide_v this_o point_n be_v when_o in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n we_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n almighty_a god_n the_o righteous_a impartial_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o ourselves_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o expect_v a_o final_a irreversible_a sentence_n in_o these_o circumstance_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o stoutest-hearted_n man_n alive_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o law_n which_o my_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v perform_v therefore_o i_o now_o challenge_v thou_o upon_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o thou_o perform_v thy_o condition_n also_o with_o i_o and_o give_v i_o remission_n of_o my_o former_a sin_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o my_o obedience_n 48._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o a_o profane_a person_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n die_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n shall_v neither_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v acquit_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o save_v therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o be_v great_a than_o his_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n will_v assure_o condemn_v he_o but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n plea_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o though_o sincere_a unhypocritical_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o to_o challenge_v heaven_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o not_o say_v so_o in_o a_o compliment_n only_o but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o disclaim_v all_o meritorious_a efficacy_n thereof_o either_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v god_n commandment_n shall_v think_v to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o promise_v only_o to_o his_o own_o holiness_n want_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v say_v in_o holy_a job_n word_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v god_n 9.15_o job_n 9.15_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n look_v not_o upon_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o i_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o for_o thou_o wrought'_v it_o in_o i_o but_o look_v on_o he_o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v accept_v of_o i_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o i_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o thou_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o he_o only_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v contain_v tit._n 2.11_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 2_o general_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o who_o sincere_o obey_v he_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 49._o which_o general_n i_o divide_v into_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v justification_n contain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o interest_n which_o during_o this_o life_n we_o ordinary_o have_v in_o that_o reward_n namely_o hope_v express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o hope_n we_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n i_o can_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a particular_a something_o i_o have_v already_o be_v force_v to_o say_v of_o it_o which_o must_v suffice_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n consider_v the_o second_o particular_a namely_o the_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v hope_n we_o wait_v for_o etc._n etc._n 50._o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o search_v for_o and_o embrace_v divine_a truth_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o unreasonable_a so_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o partiality_n will_v make_v a_o man_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v they_o as_o for_o example_n whereas_o the_o papist_n most_o presumptuous_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n so_o exact_o to_o perform_v all_o god_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n some_o of_o their_o adversary_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o avoid_v this_o assertion_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o sinful_a i_o if_o strict_o examine_v sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n commandment_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o though_o they_o make_v a_o man_n best_a action_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o attendant_n but_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v 51._o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o party_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o truth_n if_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o change_v one_o of_o his_o opinion_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o yoke_v such_o jar_a position_n together_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n to_o any_o three_o person_n that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v neuter_n in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o both_o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v how_o far_o each_o side_n have_v outrun_v the_o truth_n contrary_a way_n only_o as_o i_o be_o require_v by_o that_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o remain_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n participate_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o both_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o and_o reasonable_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n can_v unfeigned_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v though_o not_o exact_o yet_o sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o person_n ordinary_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a hope_n 52._o now_o concern_v the_o 1._o assertion_n 1._o assert_v 1._o namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o now_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n he_o must_v perform_v god_n commandment_n exact_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n retractat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n expect_v from_o he_o may_v i_o think_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o he_o do_v often_o serious_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v his_o will_n now_o all_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o also_o with_o as_o full_a a_o persuasion_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o ready_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o
shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8._o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_v propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o something_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_n 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v â—s_a so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o
well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v king_n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o archirect_a messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n